that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o â—owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o holy_a writer_n of_o a_o great_a number_n only_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o it_o be_v also_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o her_o other_o companion_n whether_o she_o be_v send_v before_o or_o run_v before_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v this_o that_o they_o two_o come_v to_o see_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v there_o appear_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o anoint_v christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o conceal_v that_o office_n which_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o perform_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o principal_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n shall_v please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o will_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o dead_a receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o present_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n but_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n their_o defect_n be_v pardon_v which_o have_v just_o defile_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o they_o do_v say_v so_o god_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n accept_v the_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o without_o forgiveness_n not_o please_v he_o but_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o ignominye_a and_o punishment_n in_o this_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a kind_o and_o love_o meet_v the_o woman_n who_o wrongful_o seek_v he_o amongst_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n shall_v now_o approache_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n 1._o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o matthew_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begâ—â—_n to_o dâ—wne_n likewise_o in_o luke_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n assoon_o as_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o of_o go_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n between_o two_o sabbath_n where_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o one_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v many_o to_o err_v for_o where_o aâ—d_o signify_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n say_v miâ—â—_n but_o least_o the_o ambiguity_n shall_v deceive_v any_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o mark_n word_n for_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v prepare_v sweet_a ointment_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v rest_v one_o day_n before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o mark_v report_v two_o diverse_a thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n than_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o journey_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o holy_a rest_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o must_v be_v again_o remember_v which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a be_v common_a to_o many_o profane_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o without_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a and_o a_o vain_a comfort_n to_o embalm_v a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n very_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o this_o way_n without_o any_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o this_o holy_a sign_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o image_n of_o life_n even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o dust_n further_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o lively_a odour_n 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o sepulcher_n to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o abolish_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o only_o mark_v set_v down_o thyâ—_n doubt_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v report_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o remain_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n until_o a_o way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o consult_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o why_o think_v they_o not_o of_o it_o at_o leisure_n in_o the_o house_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o astony_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n that_o reason_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o math_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o many_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o death_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o mathewe_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v discern_v the_o celestial_a power_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v waken_v by_o this_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v now_o think_v upon_o no_o humane_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o lift_v uppe_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o work_n of_o god_n new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n &_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o no_o colour_n must_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o right_o yet_o by_o outward_a note_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v near_o do_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o invisible_a under_o corporal_a shape_n there_o be_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o we_o of_o his_o
in_o a_o form_n object_v before_o they_o yet_o god_n by_o one_o example_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o directe_v what_o soever_o power_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o the_o corporal_a eye_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o see_v be_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o now_o in_o this_o miserable_a corruption_n since_o their_o light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v many_o way_n and_o so_o oppress_v with_o a_o gross_a dulness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v as_o also_o it_o do_v befall_v very_o oft_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o their_o chief_a dulness_n appear_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v false_a shape_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o do_v turn_v the_o clear_a light_n into_o darkness_n 17._o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v be_v do_v then_o open_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v daily_o find_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o teach_v us._n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o perplexity_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v until_o that_o christ_n by_o manifest_v himself_o shall_v prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o traveler_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v shall_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o small_a and_o darkishe_a light_n cleopas_n do_v cast_v such_o spark_n into_o the_o stranger_n as_o may_v somewhat_o lighten_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a in_o everye_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n but_o without_o regard_n of_o envy_n he_o name_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o this_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o small_a commendation_n deserve_v praise_n since_o cleopas_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o procure_v disciple_n to_o christ_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o cleopas_n accord_v to_o his_o rudeness_n speak_v more_o base_o of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o rudiment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n go_v further_o and_o certain_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o account_v christ_n in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n 19_o mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o do_v luke_n act_n 7._o 22._o use_n in_o the_o person_n of_o stephen_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v mighty_a iâ—_n deed_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v further_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o i_o do_v like_o this_o latter_a sense_n neither_o be_v that_o addition_n in_o vain_a before_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o declare_v to_o man_n and_o know_v by_o evident_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o feign_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o brief_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n namely_o he_o who_o to_o his_o word_n adjoin_v also_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o shall_v not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o excel_v amongst_o man_n but_o to_o behave_v himself_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v so_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n but_o because_o the_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n may_v withdraw_v a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o y_z t_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cleopas_n oppose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n against_o this_o offence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v afterwards_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v fearful_o and_o as_o a_o stagger_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o hope_n yet_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v what_o help_v soever_o he_o can_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o third-day_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n furthermore_o that_o which_o he_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o empty_a grave_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o sum_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o the_o godly_a man_n doubtful_a between_o faith_n and_o fear_n nourysh_v his_o faith_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o strength_n stryve_v against_o fear_n â—5_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n seem_v to_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a than_o be_v meet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o sharp_a a_o reproof_n to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o long_a labour_n so_o ill_a and_o almost_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o object_v as_o a_o common_a fault_n which_o their_o other_o fellow_n may_v present_o hear_v of_o their_o mouth_n christ_n have_v so_o oft_o forwarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v also_o so_o oft_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o block_n or_o stone_n they_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v turn_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o stacker_n to_o foolishness_n &_o he_o make_v sloth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a master_n to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o only_o in_o themselves_o â—ith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o well_o expound_v to_o they_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o blame_n for_o their_o own_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obstinate_a but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v too_o slothful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o be_v either_o
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 779._o 11._o the_o reprobate_n be_v willing_o blind_v 350._o 350._o 14._o they_o be_v inexcusable_a 362._o 34_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 675._o 41._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n horrible_a 122._o 12._o and_o 359._o 41._o and_o 398._o 22._o and_o 399._o 23._o their_o blockishness_n 762._o 51._o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 445._o 24._o and_o 795._o 46._o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v deadly_a unto_o they_o 439._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v burden_a with_o reprobate_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 358._o 39_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v manneâ—_n capacity_n 590._o 29._o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 401._o 27._o reward_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n 403._o how_o reward_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n 469._o 27._o &_o 672._o 34._o in_o what_o sense_n reward_n be_v promise_v to_o fasting_n 199._o reward_n be_v free_o offer_v 534._o 1._o how_o the_o word_n reward_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 189._o 5._o why_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reward_n 403._o 469._o 27._o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o reward_n 161._o 12._o &_o 672._o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a 290._o 41._o who_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 375._o 21._o rich-man_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 162._o 24._o and_o 203._o 24._o &_o 400._o 25._o and_o 526._o 21._o and_o 550._o 8._o richesse_n of_o themselves_o not_o evil_a 394._o 9_o richesse_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a 162._o 24._o righteousness_n put_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 122._o 13._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o righteousness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o righteousness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o righteousness_n put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 49._o 77._o righteousness_n not_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o great_a ado_n 324._o 20._o righteousness_n for_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n 208._o 33._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 7._o 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o from_o whence_o the_o roman_n gather_v their_o supremacy_n 268._o 2._o the_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o 6._o 6._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 216._o 12._o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n 216._o 12._o a_o rule_n for_o praise_v angel_n and_o man_n 36._o 48._o s_o sabboth_n put_v for_o a_o week_n 409._o 10._o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 13._o 7._o 16._o &_o 318._o 27._o &_o 319_o 10._o &_o 379._o 14._o 15._o &_o 384._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v feign_v 573._o 25._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 689._o 26._o how_o far_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 599._o 32._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o the_o saducee_v setre_n upon_o christ_n craftilye_o 588._o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n 588._o 23._o â—he_v imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v foolish_a 126_o 1._o &_o 251._o 20._o from_o whence_o the_o papist_n gather_v the_o patronage_n and_o help_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a 393._o 9_o &_o 401._o 27._o &_o 444._o 23._o salt_n take_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n 165._o 50._o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 163._o 13._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n in_o himself_o 165._o 50._o salvation_n proceed_v of_o the_o only_a election_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o salvation_n ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n 304._o 21._o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n 88_o 30._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n 88_o 30._o what_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v in_o the_o way_n 302._o 2._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 511._o 52._o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 106._o 23._o why_a saraâ—s_n laughter_n be_v reproove_v 15._o 18._o how_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 45._o 71._o and_o 329._o 29._o sathan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 320._o 24._o and_o 675._o 41._o sathan_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o all_o evil_n 198._o 13._o sathan_n be_v a_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n 127._o 1._o and_o 128._o 1._o &_o 198._o 13._o and_o 262._o 28._o and_o 264._o 31._o and_o 353._o 19_o sathan_n direct_o assault_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 128._o 3._o sathan_n a_o adversarye_n of_o righteousness_n 324._o 20._o sathan_n a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n 518._o sathan_n most_o greedy_a to_o do_v harm_n 262._o 28._o and_o 264._o 10._o and_o 479._o 17._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n 329._o 29._o sathan_n rage_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 725._o 71._o sathan_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o 6._o sathan_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 263._o 29._o sathan_n endevour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n 149._o sathan_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o man_n when_o christ_n come_v 336._o 43._o sathan_n be_v not_o vanquish_v but_o with_o exceed_v great_a strive_v 482._o 21._o sathan_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o 336._o 43._o the_o subtlety_n of_o sathan_n 16._o 18._o and_o 220._o 15._o and_o 247._o 14._o and_o 546._o 31._o and_o 601._o 42._o and_o 647._o 23._o and_o 696._o 31._o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n 336._o 43._o satan_n purpose_v in_o tempting_a christ_n 128._o 3._o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n fence_a with_o sundry_a strong_a defence_n on_o everye_o side_n 329._o 29._o how_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 262._o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o sathan_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n 264._o 10._o satan_n desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 379._o 15._o satan_n cunning_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 12._o 16._o and_o 455._o 6._o and_o 459._o 15._o satan_n cunning_a in_o overthrowinge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o his_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o man_n 307._o 18._o and_o 336._o 43._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n 263._o 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 206._o 18._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v 544._o 28._o how_o much_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n hate_a christ_n 82._o 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o scribe_n 328._o 28._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n 244._o 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n 129._o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v 137._o 16._o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n 794._o 44._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o ambition_n 162._o 24._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n under_o the_o pope_n 137._o 16._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n 590._o 29._o scurrility_n be_v condemn_v 335._o 36._o security_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a 216._o 13._o selfelove_n breed_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n 287._o 39_o how_o hurtful_a selfelove_n be_v 173._o 25._o and_o 214._o 9_o &_o 327._o 27._o &_o 596._o 39_o seruetus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 25._o 32._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n touch_v confuse_v indeed_o 44._o 3._o sâ—ed_z put_v for_o every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n 21._o 15._o shâ—t_v a_o doubtful_a word_n 271._o 9_o the_o word_n sign_n unproper_o use_v 342._o 39_o the_o papist_n require_v sign_n 451._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o demand_v a_o sign_n 341._o 39_o and_o 453._o 1._o why_o christ_n use_v a_o outward_a sign_n 379._o 12._o simeon_n know_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n 87._o 25._o how_o simeon_n bless_a christ_n 90._o 34._o why_o similitude_n be_v often_o obscure_a 346._o 10._o &_o 349._o 13._o not_o exact_o to_o be_v sift_v 485._o 2._o and_o 554._o 20._o christian_n simplicity_n 274._o 16._o sinner_n put_v for_o wicked_a man_n 186._o 46._o &_o 243._o 29._o &_o 368._o 37._o what_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 331._o 31._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a 494._o 21._o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o present_a punishment_n 377._o 2._o sin_n after_o death_n be_v not_o forgive_v 332_o 32._o sin_n two_o way_n forgive_v 505._o 21._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 109._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v 7._o 6._o and_o 240._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n 197._o the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n 403._o this_o
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
diverse_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a lest_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o know_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o of_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o satan_n also_o a_o wonder_a craft_n man_n in_o deceive_v cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n wherein_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a but_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pleasant_a estate_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o suffice_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o assault_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v arm_v to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o do_v arise_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o do_v watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o lead_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o trouble_v while_o the_o wolf_n do_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v endeavour_n with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v diligent_a watch_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bid_v we_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n do_v not_o circumvent_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o escape_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o certain_o without_o this_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v bold_a nor_o courageous_a to_o take_v heed_n when_o we_o know_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o without_o fear_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n by_o who_o as_o he_o seal_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o deceit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o want_v not_o fair_a pretence_n if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o wisdom_n â—ift_v they_o thorough_o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n may_v without_o exception_n have_v come_v in_o question_n for_o if_o a_o deadly_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o than_o all_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o better_a remeady_o then_o for_o all_o man_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o we_o see_v profane_a man_n pretend_v this_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v without_o punishment_n reject_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o rude_a do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n christ_n therefore_o lest_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o reverence_n due_a command_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a which_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o envy_n against_o we_o do_v precise_o cast_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o their_o outcry_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a not_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o rash_o to_o abhor_v us._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_v wise_o and_o discrete_o for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n off_o but_o we_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o they_o only_o we_o admonish_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v first_o certain_o know_v they_o lest_o the_o simple_a do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o rashness_n in_o refuse_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o careful_a heed_n take_v and_o preposterous_a loathe_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o wicked_o abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o cast_v forth_o a_o false_a fear_n do_v drive_v the_o miserable_a soul_n from_o search_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n do_v refuse_v or_o flee_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o do_v therein_o wicked_o and_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n note_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o life_n for_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v imitate_v a_o most_o feign_a holiness_n and_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o show_v of_o most_o straight_a life_n i_o grant_v that_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a a_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o their_o fruit_n he_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o thereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o john_n 7._o 18._o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o capacity_n give_v they_o to_o judge_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_a i_o answer_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o need_n be_v shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o they_o distrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o bid_v their_o own_o understanding_n farewell_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n then_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o thereby_o may_v their_o faithfulness_n be_v easy_o discern_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n seem_v to_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o set_v uppe_o a_o contrary_a show_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o forbid_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o title_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v off_o no_o nor_o the_o call_n itself_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v do_v faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n do_v man_n gather_v by_o those_o proverbe_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o fruit_n do_v open_o make_v trial_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a labourer_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n do_v show_v the_o tree_n the_o sentence_n in_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v general_a whereby_o christ_n teach_v
that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o now_o they_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a restitution_n &_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o afterward_o christ_n ordein_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n here_o he_o only_o choose_v they_o as_o helper_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o come_v after_o he_o resign_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o execute_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o deceive_v many_o insomuch_o that_o without_o difference_n they_o will_v bring_v and_o tie_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o rule_n 1._o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o christ_n do_v now_o call_v the_o remnaunte_n disperse_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v some_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o judea_n as_o to_o find_v there_o remain_v a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o miserablye_o decay_v deserve_v through_o their_o unthankfulnes_n rather_o twice_o to_o perish_v for_o despise_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o this_o hynder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n out_o of_o zion_n send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pour_z of_o his_o son_n further_o abroad_o that_o flood_n may_v run_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n gather_v together_o his_o israel_n from_o every_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_v and_o tear_v member_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o also_o such_o man_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a appoint_v twelve_o as_o patriarch_n but_o do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n note_v further_o that_o by_o this_o number_n he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v a_o new_a israel_n to_o himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o christ_n do_v lay_v such_o honourable_a office_n upon_o man_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o the_o incredible_a success_n and_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v they_o he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o not_o account_v of_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o because_o they_o do_v excel_v neither_o in_o wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o that_o the_o excellency_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v mo_z than_o humane_a gift_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n furnish_v they_o with_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a power_n which_o may_v get_v they_o credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n gather_v for_o when_o christ_n ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n joint_o together_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o seal_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v that_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a counterfeit_v and_o do_v wicked_o deprave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o separate_a the_o word_n from_o the_o miracle_n 2._o first_o simon_n the_o romanistes_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o reason_n do_v allow_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o a_o few_o man_n note_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o number_v have_v not_o therefore_o present_o lordship_n among_o his_o fellow_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n until_o they_o prove_v these_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n his_o dignity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a seat_n 5._o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o enclose_v their_o voice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o juden_n which_o he_o after_o command_v to_o sound_v everye_o where_n to_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n a_o minister_n of_o cyrcumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o the_o further_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spread_v forth_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v secondlye_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o rend_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o therefore_o if_o this_o discharge_n seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a in_o that_o christ_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o assign_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v then_o account_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n when_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n part_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o more_o willing_a endeavour_n help_v they_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o work_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o nation_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v near_o and_o in_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v yet_o account_v lose_v until_o they_o recover_v salvation_n in_o christ._n therefore_o what_o remain_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o but_o he_o give_v that_o name_n of_o sheep_n also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n because_o the_o adoption_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o other_o where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8._o 12._o in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v as_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a 7._o prithee_o say_v this_o be_v that_o embassage_n wherewith_o i_o say_v christ_n will_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stir_v uppe_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n
to_o be_v fearful_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o he_o rather_o frame_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fly_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o hard_a thing_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o neck_n willing_o and_o joyful_o except_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o meekness_n he_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n further_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n lest_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v terrify_v they_o he_o add_v present_o after_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o signify_v that_o that_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v and_o frame_v to_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o murmur_v but_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o other_o way_n they_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v vex_v themselves_o miserable_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v yet_o with_o silence_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n math._n 12._o mark_v 2._o luke_n 6._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v â—_o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7._o wherefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o care_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a this_o that_o david_n do_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o tâ—ke_v and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a in_o their_o journey_n do_v pull_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n but_o not_o as_o they_o imagine_v it_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o with_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n hypocrisy_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o so_o light_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o gross_a superstition_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anesseedes_n but_o contemn_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o in_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a rite_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o please_v with_o a_o carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reprehension_n come_v rather_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n then_o of_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a against_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v lest_o it_o shall_v amaze_v any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n lv._o 1._o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n but_o because_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n so_o divide_v their_o feast_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o day_n between_o that_o opinion_n be_v confute_v they_o speak_v more_o probable_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o high_a &_o yearly_a feast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n mar._n 24._o vthy_a do_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o pharisy_n reprove_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o pull_v ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o hungry_a man_n shall_v pearish_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v relieve_v their_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n may_v the_o better_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o hereby_o appear_v how_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v remember_v which_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o luke_n word_n where_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o lawyer_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n name_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v drive_v the_o unfaithful_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o same_o office_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n further_o by_o the_o word_n knowledge_n we_o do_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v their_o fantastical_a key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v these_o key_n but_o they_o which_o be_v minyster_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o the_o pharisy_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o malice_n &_o deceit_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o or_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o popery_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n while_o the_o porter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v do_v by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v very_a block_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o ungodly_a tyrant_n who_o do_v cruel_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o life_n 14._o for_o you_o devour_v now_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n but_o also_o he_o discover_v their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a to_o reproove_v those_o thing_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v not_o hurtful_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o shall_v altogether_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o cause_n therefore_o compel_v christ_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o rare_a godliness_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n without_o sin_n for_o their_o custom_n to_o pray_v be_v for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n as_o hire_a labourer_n do_v their_o day_n work_n whereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v long_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a especial_o since_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o bend_v to_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n for_o where_o as_o gain_v be_v get_v by_o set_v prayer_n out_o to_o hire_v the_o more_o fervent_a as_o they_o say_v and_o devout_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v but_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v wrongful_o persuade_v a_o long_a time_n christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v they_o the_o sharp_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v any_o small_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o especial_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v widow_n for_o since_o simple_a woman_n be_v bend_v to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a matter_n for_o lewd_a man_n to_o make_v their_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n object_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 15._o for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n the_o scribe_n have_v get_v they_o favour_n by_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v stranger_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o man_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o subtlety_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v they_o much_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n thereby_o more_o and_o more_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o draw_v they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n into_o a_o great_a destruction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o estate_n and_o how_o confuse_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a to_o bring_v disciple_n to_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a and_o stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o scylla_n into_o charybdis_n furthermore_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v the_o great_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o do_v busy_o scrape_v together_o proselyte_n from_o all_o place_n but_o such_o as_o of_o wanton_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o do_v make_v very_a devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o den_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o bacchus_n banquet_n as_o will_v corrupt_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o every_o kind_n of_o the_o monk_n apparel_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o their_o sin_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offend_v 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whither_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o offend_v 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o offering_n 20._o who_o soever_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21._o and_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n as_o ambition_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v wont_v to_o nourish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o error_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v procure_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v every_o way_n but_o then_o do_v false_a and_o corrupt_a woorshipping_n take_v place_n amongst_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o religion_n do_v confirm_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
multitude_n of_o man_n a_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o member_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v there_o then_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o great_a and_o well_o order_v army_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v and_o restore_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o nothing_o more_o beautiful_a and_o sweet_a then_o when_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o most_o noble_a theatre_n to_o be_v extant_a wherein_o his_o majesty_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o abouts_o but_o also_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n and_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o god_n by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 4_o for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o diligence_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o commit_v this_o unto_o a_o angel_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o might_n not_o that_o god_n do_v resign_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o sit_v idle_a himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o he_o do_v wonderful_o make_v know_v his_o power_n unto_o us._n therefore_o those_o man_n do_v deal_v wicked_o &_o perverse_o who_o feign_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o who_o do_v make_v they_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v darken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o of_o whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o dote_a speculation_n of_o plato_n because_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o go_v straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o guide_n aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n be_v able_a in_o one_o moment_n to_o heal_v they_o altogether_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o have_v they_o also_o their_o mean_n as_o christ_n say_v 27._o when_o so_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a boy_n raise_v up_o again_o when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o drought_n 32_o elias_n do_v only_o help_v one_o in_o her_o need_n 9_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o help_n and_o remedy_n can_v they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o such_o mean_n accustom_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v when_o he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n we_o do_v too_o too_o gredy_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v please_v our_o reason_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o he_o object_v oftentimes_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v then_o declare_v and_o prove_v our_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v 11._o when_o as_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o follow_v the_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a who_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o jordan_n to_o have_v his_o leprosy_n cure_v but_o he_o contemn_v this_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o mock_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o deceive_v or_o mock_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o element_n free_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o common_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o foolishness_n to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v compel_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o evangelist_n gather_v diverse_a circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o credible_a the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o cure_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o remedy_n of_o the_o water_n he_o oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o hereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v sudden_o be_v strong_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n whereof_o he_o be_v lame_a before_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n 6_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a more_o attentive_a who_o the_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o escape_v while_o they_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n which_o chance_v on_o a_o sudden_a therefore_o this_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n 7_o i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n this_o sick_a man_n do_v the_o same_o which_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v â—_o for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o cogitation_n neither_o dare_v he_o promise_v himself_o any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v pardon_v his_o infirmity_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v his_o mercifulnesse_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o tri_v daily_o while_o that_o we_o do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v nigh_o us._n he_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o hide_a place_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n declare_v how_o far_o his_o goodness_n exceed_v our_o weakness_n and_o straightness_n in_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o this_o example_n to_o suffer_v thirty_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o benefit_n in_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o long_o soever_o therefore_o he_o make_v we_o wait_v let_v we_o so_o groan_v under_o our_o misery_n that_o yet_o the_o yâ—ksomnesse_n of_o the_o long_a time_n do_v not_o discourage_v us._n for_o although_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n when_o as_o our_o misery_n be_v prolong_v yet_o we_o must_v always_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a deliverer_n who_o do_v easy_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n by_o his_o power_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v immediate_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o man_n go_v bear_v a_o burden_n 21._o for_o the_o law_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v to_o bear_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o spectacle_n set_v a_o part_n all_o respect_n of_o this_o danger_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v the_o better_o know_v
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
unto_o he_o beside_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o he_o begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v although_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o questionless_a that_o there_o go_v some_o petition_n before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o those_o groan_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o he_o rage_v inward_o in_o himself_o as_o man_n amaze_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v have_v now_o obtain_v lazarus_n his_o life_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o his_o father_n in_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n minister_n for_o as_o he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o man_n capacity_n sometime_o defend_v open_o his_o divinity_n he_o challendge_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n sometime_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v both_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o word_n very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o highness_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o flesh_n carry_v up_o the_o rude_a and_o dull_a sense_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n unto_o that_o highness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o whole_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o diverse_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o 42_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o high_o in_o the_o father_n favour_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o work_v what_o miracle_n soever_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o deni_v he_o nothing_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o call_v therefore_o upon_o the_o father_n name_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o miracle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n 43_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v only_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o voice_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o the_o better_a show_n itself_o and_o he_o do_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o hide_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a save_o only_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o try_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o show_v that_o his_o voice_n do_v quicken_v 44_o bind_v with_o band_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o the_o kerchief_n and_o band_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v there_o the_o jew_n also_o retain_v this_o manner_n of_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n they_o wrap_v the_o head_n apart_o in_o a_o kerchief_n loose_v he_o this_o thing_n remain_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v behold_v for_o christ_n can_v have_v make_v lazarus_n shake_v off_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n thrice_o ridicolous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o gather_v auricular_a confession_n thence_o christ_n say_v they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o loose_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o whereby_o do_v they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v appoint_v to_o loose_a lazarus_n nay_o rather_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v unto_o many_o behold_v what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o because_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o go_v thus_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o perish_v 51_o and_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o the_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v 45_o many_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v marvel_n at_o and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n believe_v save_o only_a readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o other_o which_o forsake_v christ_n there_o appear_v detestable_a unthankfulness_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a ungodliness_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ought_v to_o have_v soften_v even_o stony_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o poison_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n for_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o refuse_v sound_o doctrine_n so_o you_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sight_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hand_n of_o god_n like_o mad_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n crave_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v this_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n by_o resi_v stuborne_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o by_o reason_n
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o